which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
be_v not_o here_o great_a amity_n and_o love_n think_v you_o amongst_o the_o pope_n another_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o unity_n we_o have_v in_o pope_n vrbanus_n time_n the_o 6._o against_o who_o stand_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n in_o france_n name_v clement_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o coil_n these_o two_o pope_n keep_v between_o who_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v many_o thousand_o slay_v pope_n vrbane_n behead_v five_a cardinal_n together_o after_o long_a torment_n bishop_n aquilonensis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v ride_v no_o fast_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n and_o slay_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o urban_n soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n 434._o behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o catholic_n we_o will_v adjoine_v one_o other_o example_n no_o long_o since_o then_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o soldier_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v at_o mass_n slay_v diverse_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o cardinal_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la they_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n so_o long_o till_o the_o pope_n yield_v himself_o the_o soldier_n daily_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o siege_n make_v jest_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o they_o have_v one_o ride_v like_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o whore_n behind_o he_o sometime_o he_o bless_v sometime_o he_o curse_v sometime_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o will_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v here_o be_v their_o catholic_a obedience_n to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n 988._o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o life_n let_v we_o likewise_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la how_o then_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v consent_v together_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n before_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v afterward_o reverse_a and_o now_o general_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o writer_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 12._o maintain_v against_o lyranus_fw-la driedo_n genebrard_n and_o other_o that_o judith_n be_v in_o manasses_n time_n against_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 4._o against_o johannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o and_o every_o where_o the_o jesuite_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o confute_v and_o control_v other_o his_o fellow_n papist_n belike_o have_v find_v out_o some_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o creep_v into_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v but_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v dissension_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o material_a point_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n i_o marvel_v he_o blush_v not_o thus_o to_o say_v himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o substantial_a point_n and_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v much_o disagree_v caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n do_v reject_v that_o opinion_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n do_v hold_v no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v only_o in_o greek_a the_o papist_n now_o general_o hold_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n 1._o contr_n c._n quaest_n cap._n 6._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o article_n or_o precept_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o now_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n but_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o found_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o general_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o stapleton_n a_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n further_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n yea_o conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o amongst_o the_o papist_n receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o paris_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o first_o confirm_v this_o article_n by_o their_o oath_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n and_o a_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o this_o controversy_n anno_fw-la 1476._o between_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n who_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 801._o but_o these_o franciscanes_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o four_o of_o the_o other_o order_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o at_o berne_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v still_o that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o popish_a unity_n now_o to_o answer_v brief_o to_o their_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o manifold_a schism_n and_o dissension_n yea_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n be_v spring_v amongst_o us._n cap._n 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n 1_o we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o schism_n and_o contention_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_v thereof_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o pagans_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o concord_n and_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n the_o enemy_n assault_v not_o they_o as_o he_o do_v we_o quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la luchri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la si_fw-la litigant_fw-la the_o devil_n shall_v get_v nothing_o if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v sure_a hold_n enough_o of_o they_o already_o consent_v all_o in_o idolatry_n but_o amongst_o christian_n he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n by_o discord_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n harken_v now_o o_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a so_o long_v it_o please_v the_o devil_n well_o enough_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o sow_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o for_o you_o fight_v for_o he_o he_o use_v to_o cast_v fire_n brand_n amongst_o good_a christian_n to_o withstand_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n amongst_o we_o a_o hundred_o say_v the_o jesuite_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v ten_o he_o may_v have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o full_a hundred_o of_o sect_n amongst_o his_o own_o darling_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v faithful_o gather_v the_o number_n pag._n 260._o 3_o those_o few_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o to_o many_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v not_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n which_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hot_o and_o eager_o follow_v of_o some_o amongst_o we_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o contention_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n or_o death_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a dominickes_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o other_o heretic_n as_o eugenius_n your_o pope_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o
question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n
the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a supposition_n see_v we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o jesuite_n know_v such_o a_o council_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 9_o where_o all_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o confess_v christ_n &_o mark._n 14_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o council_n err_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o papist_n goodly_a answer_n some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o right_n as_o whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o though_o in_o condemn_v he_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n other_o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o in_o the_o sentence_n give_v for_o christ_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n say_v they_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n the_o jesuite_n find_v not_o much_o fault_n with_o this_o answer_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n err_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v tumultuous_a &_o disorderly_a blasphemy_n &_o do_v by_o suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n and_o this_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v probabilis_fw-la responsio_fw-la a_o probable_a answer_n say_v he_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o answer_n but_o find_v out_o a_o four_o of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v they_o may_v a_o blind_a popish_a answer_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n every_o where_n impugn_v the_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o mark._n 7._o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v belike_o see_v the_o elder_n before_o his_o come_n can_v not_o err_v or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o good_a before_o and_o afterward_o erroneous_a i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v 3._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o counsel_n have_v err_v we_o let_v pass_v those_o which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v err_v as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o arimine_n where_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v further_v the_o four_o ephesine_n approve_v eutiches_n heresy_n these_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n confess_v to_o have_v err_v and_o they_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o but_o a_o silly_a one_o god_n know_v they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o as_o though_o all_o verity_n &_o knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n allow_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o naeo-caesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n 4._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n second_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n toletan_n 1._o the_o 17._o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v a_o concubine_n modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la uxoratus_fw-la so_o he_o be_v not_o wive_v the_o jesuite_n poor_a shift_n be_v this_o that_o a_o concubine_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n and_o further_o say_v that_o agar_n be_v abraham_n wife_n and_o not_o his_o concubine_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o abraham_n shall_v have_v do_v evil_a in_o send_v of_o she_o away_o as_o he_o do_v if_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v sara_n by_o the_o name_n only_o of_o abraham_n wife_n the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bond_n woman_n gen._n 21.8.12_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n confirm_v by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o canon_n 72._o the_o marriage_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v void_a in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 5._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n stephan_n the_o 7._o all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n under_o john_n 9_o pope_n formosus_fw-la act_n be_v establish_v and_o stephan_n decree_v abrogate_v last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n permit_v and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bohemian_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n one_o of_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o err_v &_o both_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o martin_n the_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o foelix_n 5._o by_o this_o induction_n of_o many_o particular_n we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n even_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v err_v 4._o last_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v this_o that_o provincial_a counsel_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o general_a et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la posteriorib_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o the_o former_a general_a counsel_n must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a the_o rhemist_n have_v find_v out_o this_o shift_n that_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n counsel_n may_v be_v alter_v act._n 15._o sect_n 8._o but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n emendare_fw-la signify_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n must_v be_v put_v in_o why_o counsel_n must_v be_v amend_v si_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la fit_a if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o baptism_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o avthority_n of_o general_a counsel_n whether_o they_o may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o papist_n in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n for_o error_n 34_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o in_o himself_o of_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o define_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 12._o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a gloss_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o without_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o come_v about_o that_o much_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n but_o make_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o first_o beside_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o they_o make_v part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o second_o gratian_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v 19_o can_n in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v 20._o can_n decretales_fw-la and_o greg._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n three_o they_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemens_n 1._o thes._n 2._o v._n 12._o first_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o judge_n may_v determine_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n or_o examination_n they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
speak_v and_o where_o else_o speak_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a tradition_n our_o baptism_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n error_n 100_o so_o that_o all_o which_o die_v unbaptise_v unless_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v recompense_v either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o penance_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 7._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 4._o argum._n john_n 3.5_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o water_n here_o to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4.11_o water_n then_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v as_o water_n as_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n quid_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v augustine_n evangelium_fw-la interroga_fw-la inquire_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o this_o water_n be_v then_o it_o follow_v 6._o vers_fw-la 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v by_o water_n than_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n second_o why_o may_v not_o water_n be_v here_o figurative_o take_v to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v add_v to_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v water_n literal_o than_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o you_o do_v apply_v another_o place_n john_n 6.53_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n take_v it_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o indeed_o augustine_n sometime_o think_v 4._o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nec_fw-la paruuli_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la without_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v infant_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n paruulis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o infirmis_fw-la 64._o stillantur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instill_v and_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n but_o our_o adversary_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o do_v thus_o comment_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o do_v receive_v it_o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 8._o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n see_v this_o place_n john_n 6.53_o do_v as_o necessary_o enforce_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o great_a necessity_n in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o help_n and_o prop_n and_o profitable_a mean_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n have_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v argum._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n genes_n 17.7_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o corinth_n 7.14_o if_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o child_n &_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o perish_v although_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v argum._n 2._o circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o but_o their_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v perish_v not_o for_o david_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o his_o child_n that_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o can_v return_v to_o i_o 1._o sam_n 12.18.23_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la neither_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o be_v condemn_v argum._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v without_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v therefore_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v have_v without_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v act._n 10.47_o who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o without_o baptism_n as_o augustine_n say_v adhuc_fw-la loquente_fw-la petro_n 23._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la imponente_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la baptizante_fw-la venit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v before_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n or_o baptise_a they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n not_o necessary_a argum._n 4._o you_o yourselves_o make_v two_o exception_n of_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n which_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o baptism_n john_n 3.5_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o no_o not_o for_o martyr_n for_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v you_o baptize_v neither_o be_v your_o two_o exception_n general_a enough_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o neither_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v luk._n 23.41_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o penance_n or_o make_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o require_v a_o appendix_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v supply_v the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la error_n 101_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrition_n and_o penance_n by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o say_v they_o may_v be_v supply_v they_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n and_o penance_n or_o contrition_n do_v by_o the_o very_a act_n or_o work_v wrought_v remit_v sin_n and_o justify_v the_o worker_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v in_o martyr_n or_o penitent_a person_n bellar._n cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n argum._n the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o work_n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o contrition_n ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o child_n to_o be_v
laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v heal_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n afterward_o be_v commit_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccatur_fw-la toties_fw-la repetatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la datur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anteà _fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteà _fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la impetretur_fw-la not_o that_o baptism_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n have_v it_o force_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_a debtor_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la implendae_fw-la error_n 109_o not_o only_o a_o debtor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v make_v a_o debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o can_n 7._o that_o be_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v profess_v himself_o only_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v 15._o but_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n ans._n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.2_o yet_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o be_v baptize_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n argum._n 1._o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n much_o more_o than_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n argum._n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o but_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o find_v life_n thereby_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v baptism_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n it_o also_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 110_o 2._o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o also_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n argum._n math._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1._o corinth_n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o receive_v of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3.55_o augustine_n say_v paulus_n dixisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la unquam_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o papist_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o say_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o have_v the_o error_n 111_o like_v force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o his_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 20.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.11_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n not_o all_o one_o for_o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o of_o diverse_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o john_n say_v not_o he_o do_v baptize_v but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o same_o john_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n john_n 1.33_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n baptize_v twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n with_o christ_n baptism_n that_o have_v receive_v johns_n before_o act._n 19.4.5_o ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v bellarm._n ans._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o paul_n make_v of_o johns_n manner_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v johns_n doctrine_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n but_o he_o lay_v only_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o protestant_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o johns_n baptism_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n apostle_n do_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o john_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19.4_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o johns_n baptism_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o if_o
mass_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o offer_v be_v make_v only_o by_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o body_n which_o you_o offer_v be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a tabernacle_n be_v this_o for_o god_n think_v you_o which_o you_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o your_o church_n a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v it_o the_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o corruption_n may_v take_v it_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o tabernacle_n thus_o to_o be_v defile_v wherefore_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o what_o you_o offer_v in_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a gift_n belong_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o common_a table_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v not_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v unproper_o call_v a_o altar_n or_o any_o material_a altar_n beside_o but_o the_o altar_n only_o of_o christ_n death_n second_o if_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n this_o word_n altar_n be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proper_a material_a altar_n we_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o material_a altar_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 8.3_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o popish_a altar_n be_v many_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o altar_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n remain_v yet_o unto_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o distribution_n verse_n 16._o the_o mortify_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n galat._n 6.14_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n argum._n 1._o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a in_o such_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o argum._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o he_o say_v only_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o he_o say_v not_o sacrifice_v you_o or_o lift_v up_o and_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o give_v they_o any_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o to_o who_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o to_o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v do_v you_o wherefore_o if_o do_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v you_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o rule_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v again_o the_o word_n be_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n we_o remember_v thing_n absent_a and_o which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o present_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o and_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o ergo_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_a imperfect_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o iteration_n of_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o first_o oblation_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n cap._n 25._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o manner_n iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v often_o howsoever_o sacrifice_v the_o difference_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v often_o do_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n iteration_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n then_o thus_o reason_v they_o have_v many_o iterative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o now_o second_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o otherwise_o then_o by_o die_v heb._n 9.27.28_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o now_o he_o die_v not_o three_o neither_o need_v we_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v most_o fruitful_o apply_v unto_o we_o galath_n 3.1_o 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o argum._n 4._o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n allegorise_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n thus_o write_v vitulum_fw-la occidit_fw-la 27._o quando_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la altario_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la renovauit_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n when_o he_o renew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v then_o no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v false_o teach_v and_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v a_o proper_a error_n 129_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o maintain_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n rite_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rhemist_n
confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la
he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o manasses_n reign_n and_o so_o to_o die_v about_o 7._o year_n before_o josias_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o scan_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o many_o year_n peace_n after_o her_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o poor_a 7._o year_n three_o if_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o manasses_n time_n who_o the_o chaldean_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n and_o have_v much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o judaea_n what_o need_n have_v holofernes_n to_o inquire_v so_o curious_o of_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n of_o the_o country_n their_o city_n people_n king_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o see_v they_o have_v know_v the_o country_n to_o well_o before_o in_o spoil_v and_o waste_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.34_o use_v this_o speech_n who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n do_v allege_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v canonical_a we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v any_o testimony_n though_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v may_v else_o where_o be_v find_v second_o though_o the_o like_a word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o of_o esay_n 13._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v the_o prophet_n word_n the_o protestant_n our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1_o because_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v only_o in_o greek_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o philo_z a_o jew_n be_v think_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caligula_n neither_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o a_o unlike_a man_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v another_o philo_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a indeed_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o philo_n before_o this_o time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o jew._n 3_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extant_a in_o hebrew_n for_o solomon_n write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o not_o in_o greek_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v solomon_n the_o author_n for_o the_o author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o papist_n they_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n allege_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o because_o of_o many_o wholesome_a and_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v thus_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v in_o this_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n and_o excuse_v himself_o because_o that_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v loose_a the_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a be_v imperfect_a neither_o be_v his_o grandfather_n work_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o be_v think_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o a_o compiler_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o exhort_v his_o countryman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o so_o crave_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n who_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o book_n say_v cap._n 46._o v._n 20._o that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n &_o from_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n so_o imagine_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v phantasma_n samuelis_n but_o a_o show_n only_o and_o representation_n of_o samuel_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n lib._n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v disease_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o saint_n depart_v of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n our_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o ensue_a for_o our_o adversary_n bring_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n but_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o testimony_n &_o authority_n as_o do_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v afore_o 1_o judas_n be_v commend_v 2._o book_n chap._n 12._o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n &_o again_o they_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n for_o there_o be_v find_v jewel_n under_o their_o coat_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v themselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o open_a malefactor_n die_v impenitent_o 2_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o holy_a fire_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v by_o jeremie_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o people_n these_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o untrue_a first_o it_o be_v find_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremie_n but_o no_o such_o story_n be_v there_o find_v second_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o very_a take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o temple_n be_v spoil_v the_o holy_a thing_n deface_v and_o carry_v away_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v convey_v by_o jeremie_n three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o find_v neither_o ark_n nor_o fire_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o again_o as_o though_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v any_o more_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o use_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o have_v of_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagree_v in_o the_o story_n between_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o v._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o babylon_n hear_v of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 2.1_o ver_fw-la 16._o antiochus_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o &_o throw_v forth_o chap._n 9_o the_o same_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n die_v with_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_a smell_n consume_v of_o worm_n how_o can_v this_o man_n die_v thrice_o in_o babylon_n in_o nanea_n and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o antiochus_n who_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o army_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sicken_v by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o babylon_n but_o the_o story_n say_v that_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o i_o think_v they_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n therefore_o not_o at_o babylon_n in_o his_o bed_n these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o 4_o further_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n say_v that_o he_o
apostle_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o neither_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n but_o very_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v more_o just_a cause_n to_o examine_v his_o decree_n 4_o last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la illo_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la magistri_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la loquimur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnib_fw-la you_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n scholar_n under_o one_o master_n and_o though_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o your_o master_n he_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 10_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a stapleton_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o in_o part_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a first_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n he_o make_v chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n before_o and_o now_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n what_o other_o chief_a judge_n then_o be_v there_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n second_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o change_v father_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o always_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o unwritten_a verity_n he_o ground_v it_o false_o upon_o that_o place_n rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o which_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemens_n in_o rom._n 12.6_o answer_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o writing_n no_o other_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o which_o heresy_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o rule_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o direction_n the_o protestant_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v themselves_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o certain_a compendious_a and_o ready_a mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o the_o mean_n be_v especial_o these_o four_o first_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o child_n or_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o doubt_n be_v remove_v for_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v all_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n not_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v improper_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n stapleton_n object_v against_o this_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a but_o a_o erroneous_a translation_n and_o very_o corrupt_a second_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o search_v the_o original_n every_o man_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o skill_n rather_o than_o another_o man_n three_o the_o council_n do_v fond_o in_o authorise_v a_o old_a blind_a translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 2_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o must_v be_v weigh_v which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o example_n we_o have_v 1._o pet._n 4.8_o love_n cover_v multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostole_fw-la say_v immediate_o before_o have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v brotherly_a love_n amongst_o ourselves_o whereby_o fault_n be_v bury_v forgeven_v and_o forget_v stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o many_o time_n fail_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v many_o time_n from_o one_o matter_n and_o argument_n to_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o help_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a matter_n we_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v for_o every_o place_n but_o when_o one_o fail_v to_o use_v another_o when_o the_o circumstance_n help_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o original_n if_o there_o we_o find_v no_o succour_n to_o compare_v place_n together_o and_o when_o we_o may_v to_o use_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o 3_o three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o james._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.2_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v flat_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n wherefore_o see_v one_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o gather_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o take_v paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n and_o so_o thom._n aquinas_n expound_v it_o stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o many_o time_n of_o small_a force_n answer_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v asunder_o and_o not_o rather_o joint_o together_o and_o where_o one_o fail_v another_o to_o help_v second_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v they_o be_v then_o either_o very_o plain_a or_o not_o great_o necessary_a three_o heretic_n have_v err_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n answer_v they_o compare_v they_o not_o diligent_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n but_o corrupt_o and_o negligent_o 4_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a catechism_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o swerve_v not_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impugn_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v reject_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o therefore_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n 2_o he_o declare_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v assemble_v 322._o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v present_a six_o hundred_o priest_n which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n where_o the_o say_a paul_n be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o one_o malchion_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n that_o lie_v man_n also_o with_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o we_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o tit._n 3.13_o for_o this_o cause_n zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n in_o commission_n with_o apollo_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a place_n act._n 15.22_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v admit_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o place_n our_o adversary_n do_v thus_o answer_v lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n first_o thus_o rash_o and_o fond_o give_v his_o verdict_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v papist_n but_o to_o this_o arelatensis_fw-la reply_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v himself_o most_o upon_o the_o apostle_n do_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n report_v who_o write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o all_o man_n impugn_a this_o saying_n of_o lodovicus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v out_o another_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n give_v sentence_n the_o rest_n only_o give_v consent_v and_o inward_a like_n and_o approbation_n this_o cavil_v arelatensis_fw-la meet_v withal_o long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o forename_a council_n neither_o this_o word_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o see_v there_o be_v one_o word_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placuit_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tather_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n and_o as_o well_o appertain_v to_o lay-man_n as_o to_o bishop_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o further_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n than_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o christian_n against_o their_o will_n for_o civil_a matter_n be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n then_o spiritual_a be_v yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n enact_v in_o our_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o always_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o commons_o even_o the_o whole_a nether_a house_n without_o who_o consent_n no_o act_n can_v pass_v so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n thereof_o 3._o last_o augustine_n judgement_n we_o hear_v before_o allege_v by_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o four_o question_n who_o aught_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a moderator_n in_o counsel_n the_o papist_n error_n 32_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o counsel_n either_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o he_o they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o unto_o peter_n only_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v call_v and_o salute_v in_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o all_o other_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n there_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o good_a logician_n though_o it_o be_v none_o in_o a_o sophister_n still_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n 2._o that_o place_n feed_v my_o sheep_n proove_v it_o not_o augustine_n say_v redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trinae_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quà m_fw-la timori_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 123._o he_o recompense_v a_o threefold_a denial_n with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n lest_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v less_o serviceable_a to_o love_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o then_o by_o this_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v thrice_o admonish_v but_o he_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n afore_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o bishop_n only_o be_v pastor_n and_o he_o can_v now_o turn_v the_o word_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n 3._o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v father_n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o other_o learned_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n as_o prosper_n write_v to_o augustine_n twice_o in_o one_o epistle_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7.4_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v sheep_n say_v the_o jesuite_n 1._o for_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sheep_n than_o priest_n be_v to_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitanes_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sheep_n though_o they_o have_v some_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o augustine_n rule_n must_v stand_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n 2.2_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n second_o for_o prince_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o but_o those_o in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n one_o way_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o magistrate_n sheep_n another_o way_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v sheep-fellow_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o augustine_n say_v tanquam_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la pastore_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o psal._n 126._o we_o be_v shepherd_n to_o you_o but_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v sheep_n under_o that_o great_a shepherd_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o his_o legate_n if_o he_o either_o be_v present_v himself_o or_o send_v aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o in_o their_o absence_n one_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
yet_o be_v it_o not_o best_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v poor_a so_o single_a life_n be_v the_o best_a for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n that_o can_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v single_a otherwise_o matrimony_n be_v much_o better_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o will_v live_v single_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o marry_v be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n jewel_n pag._n 232._o defence_n apolog._n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a that_o all_o man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n and_o general_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o verse_n 11._o their_o wife_n be_v describe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v honest_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v marry_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o call_n and_o ordain_v not_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v marry_v after_o but_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o text_n nay_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n even_o after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a afterward_o as_o afore_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o must_v thus_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v they_o we_o reply_v first_o the_o word_n sister_n do_v imply_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o improper_a and_o needless_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n second_o if_o they_o be_v other_o woman_n which_o minister_v of_o their_o substance_n what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n import_v a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n another_o place_n we_o have_v hebr._n 13.3_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n ergo_fw-la among_o minister_n bellarmin_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o marriage_n then_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v also_o honourable_a answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a cavil_n first_o he_o may_v have_v read_v further_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a saint_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n but_o incest_n rather_o and_o fornication_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a second_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o generality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o do_v fit_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a even_o among_o minister_n argum_fw-la caluin_n further_a saint_n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n 1._o corinth_n 7.2_o here_o be_v no_o restraint_n for_o minister_n bellarm._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a antichristian_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o minister_n to_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n &_o therefore_o your_o antichristian_a decree_n ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o general_a liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v general_a to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v general_a for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o inconvenience_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o ordinary_a help_n melancthon_n again_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n bellarm._n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o but_o we_o require_v single_a life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n which_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v receive_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n wherefore_o require_v this_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o to_o live_v single_a though_o particular_o you_o prohibit_v not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o to_o marry_v yet_o general_o you_o prohibit_v the_o whole_a call_n which_o be_v worse_o second_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n simple_o to_o all_o no_o more_o do_v the_o manichee_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o marry_v and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v general_a ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v marriage_n 6._o that_o think_v it_o be_v evil_a you_o therefore_o forbid_v marriage_n must_v needs_o hold_v opinion_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a 2_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o late_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 180._o have_v seven_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o stay_v the_o decree_n that_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o restrain_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v say_v synodus_fw-la landavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la paphnutij_fw-la the_o synod_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la sentence_n sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yet_o receive_v this_o popish_a decree_n of_o single_a life_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v marry_v at_o this_o day_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o cap._n 18._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o then_o for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o dispensation_n but_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n until_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o these_o three_o come_v together_o one_o not_o long_o after_o another_o begin_v by_o public_a decree_n to_o restrain_v priest_n marriage_n not_o long_o after_o they_o anselme_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la here_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1104._o who_o stout_o proceed_v in_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n 1166._o and_o enact_v that_o marry_a priest_n shall_v either_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n at_o which_o time_n 200._o priest_n at_o once_o come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o make_v complaint_n and_o for_o all_o anselmes_n popelike_a and_o outrageous_a proceed_n against_o marry_a priest_n yet_o they_o continue_v marry_v well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselmes_n time_n 1167._o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v no_o ancient_a thing_n but_o then_o begin_v most_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o antichrist_n full_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n come_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o privilege_v under_o boniface_n 8._o about_o anno_fw-la 1300._o 3_o what_o
to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4_o concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a three_o part_n first_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n three_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n 5_o concern_v monastical_a person_n first_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v monkery_n second_o whether_o child_n can_v profess_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n four_o whether_o either_o of_o the_o party_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o profession_n 6_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n first_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n three_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v or_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n this_o question_n have_v tow_n part_n first_o of_o their_o original_n second_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n the_o papist_n error_n 82_o they_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o prove_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 1_o helias_n and_o helizaeus_n be_v eremites_n and_o live_v without_o wife_n neither_o possess_v any_o riches_n ergo_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v most_o ancient_a bellarm._n cap._n 5._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o mark_n 9.3_o answer_v first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o riches_n ergo_fw-la be_v eremites_n for_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o wife_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o eremites_n second_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o helisaeus_n be_v marry_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.1_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o college_n of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n and_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o they_o all_o live_v without_o wife_n cap._n 5._o three_o though_o elias_n and_o elisaeus_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o always_o remain_v not_o neither_o live_v there_o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o john_n baptist_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o eremitical_a life_n for_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a apparel_n for_o abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 3.1_o answer_v first_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o author_n of_o any_o ordinary_a profession_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o his_o life_n be_v austere_a and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v house_n and_o village_n not_o far_o off_o his_o apparel_n also_o be_v course_n cloth_n make_v of_o the_o hard_a hair_n of_o camel_n his_o food_n be_v of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n of_o austere_a life_n as_o it_o become_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a profession_n under_o the_o gospel_n fulk_n annot_v matth._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 3_o nay_o bellarm._n fetch_v his_o monkish_a order_n from_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n them_z from_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n yea_o from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o enos_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o adam_n seth_n abel_n before_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cap._n 5._o answer_v first_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o eremites_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o say_v it_o or_o that_o this_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v have_v prove_v it_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o enos_n bring_v in_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a second_o tremellius_n read_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tum_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocando_fw-la profanari_fw-la then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_v in_o call_v upon_o that_o be_v his_o worship_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o also_o to_o corrupt_v pollute_v or_o profane_a three_o if_o we_o read_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o only_o show_v a_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o stock_n and_o family_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o chapter_n gen._n 4._o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a kind_n of_o life_n have_v no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o order_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o popish_a monk_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v pester_v the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o hierome_n witness_v that_o antonius_n and_o his_o disciple_n amathas_n and_o macarius_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o monkish_a profession_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o antonius_n the_o first_o monk_n confess_v that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o as_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o public_o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o but_o now_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v open_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o seek_v solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n 3_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o first_o they_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o resort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o popish_a mockmonk_n live_v in_o city_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n fulk_n annot_v math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o second_o the_o monk_n in_o time_n past_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o popish_a fatbelly_n pamper_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n three_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o say_v that_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n benet_n saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a sect_n and_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v tend_v all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v philip._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2.1_o thess._n 1.2_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n philip._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n rhemist_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o neither_o give_v any_o other_o rule_v to_o his_o follower_n than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o monkish_a sect_n have_v do_v second_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n erect_v a_o new_a order_n of_o paulian_n as_o franciscus_n do_v of_o franciscanes_n dominick_n of_o dominican_n three_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o persuader_n of_o unity_n not_o a_o maker_n of_o
deserve_v great_a punishment_n then_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o their_o covenant_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v more_o unthankful_a for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o so_o enrich_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o people_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hosh._n 2.23_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n with_o they_o so_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o principal_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o us._n 2_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 75_o psalm_n write_v thus_o vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la domino_fw-la deâ—_n vestro_fw-la omnes_fw-la communiter_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la vovere_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la sperare_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la modum_fw-la make_v your_o vow_n and_o pay_v they_o unto_o god_n general_o altogether_o what_o must_v we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n to_o live_v honest_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n these_o than_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a duty_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o then_o we_o promise_v and_o vow_v in_o baptism_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v volvntarie_a vow_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 86_o all_o voluntary_a vow_n say_v they_o make_v by_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n not_o to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n or_o to_o live_v unmarried_a do_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o bellar._n cap._n 16._o 1_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n genes_n 28._o david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n psal._n 131.2_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o before_o there_o may_v be_v such_o voluntary_a vow_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o now_o second_o both_o those_o duty_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o first_o jacobs_n vow_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n vers_fw-la 21._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o commandment_n then_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o by_o some_o external_a worship_n as_o by_o appoint_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n in_o that_o place_n and_o bring_v oblation_n unto_o his_o altar_n these_o be_v but_o particular_a duty_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o general_a commandment_n second_o david_n do_v vow_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o the_o curtain_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v general_o command_v all_o israel_n hagg._n 1.4_o but_o that_o david_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o care_n by_o the_o especial_a warrant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o hebr._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o destribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v intelligitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o alm_n which_o be_v not_o command_v ans._n as_o though_o all_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o command_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v always_o enjoin_v us._n again_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o vow_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v hard_o bestead_v that_o have_v no_o better_a choice_n of_o place_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o vow_n then_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v not_o direct_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v of_o thing_n command_v we_o nor_o yet_o be_v god_n thereby_o the_o better_a please_v but_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a unto_o christian_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o drunkenness_n do_v vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o strong_a drink_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v that_o way_n another_o purpose_v to_o fast_v thereby_o to_o tame_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o fervent_o to_o pray_v as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n 31.1_o but_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v or_o look_v or_o not_o look_v the_o better_a worship_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o man_n invent_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o as_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 1_o s._n paul_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n as_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n coloss._n 2.23_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o in_o abstinence_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o such_o be_v all_o popish_a vow_n a_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v exception_n against_o for_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n vow_n to_o keep_v day_n holy_a and_o to_o fast_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a 2_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la all_o voluntary_a vow_n make_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n ans._n by_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o conscience_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o right_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n for_o vers_fw-la 22._o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o with_o god_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v god_n trial_n but_o a_o right_a conscience_n establish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 3_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n judgement_n sunt_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la vovent_fw-la alius_fw-la pallium_fw-la alius_fw-la oleum_fw-la alius_fw-la ceream_n ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibat_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la certo_fw-la tempore_fw-la faciat_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z non_fw-la comedat_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr istud_fw-la votum_fw-la optimum_fw-la neque_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la melius_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la speciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la tuum_fw-la nec_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la tuum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la redemit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o vow_n one_o a_o cloak_n another_o oil_n another_o a_o wax_n candle_n another_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n another_o that_o he_o will_v fast_o another_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n this_o be_v not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o vow_v god_n neither_o care_v for_o thy_o comely_a apparel_n nor_o for_o thy_o oil_n nor_o for_o thy_o fast_n but_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v thy_o soul_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la ser._n 7._o we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o account_n augustine_n make_v of_o superstitious_a voluntary_a vow_n make_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n thereby_o the_o four_o question_n concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vow_n which_o belong_v unto_o monkery_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o monastical_a precedent_n
the_o secret_a fire_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o man_n ought_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o labour_v for_o that_o precious_a gift_n but_o if_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o still_o then_o be_v they_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o marry_v second_o say_v bellarmine_n saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o vow_v continency_n cap._n 31._o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n i_o say_v the_o rhemist_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v still_o use_v and_o keep_v their_o wife_n yea_o but_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o unmarried_a in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n i_o trow_v he_o mean_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o touch_v his_o wife_n second_o it_o be_v a_o general_a liberty_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o all_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v but_o many_o votary_n can_v contain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o your_o monkish_a rabble_n therefore_o have_v the_o disease_n they_o may_v use_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v marry_v argum._n 2._o virginity_n and_o continent_n life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v require_v of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o all_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n ergo_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v not_o indifferent_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n can_v be_v have_v or_o obtain_v of_o all_o neither_o rest_v in_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n 1_o math._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n let_v he_o receive_v it_o ergo_fw-la all_o be_v notable_a to_o receive_v it_o bellarmin_n first_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o yet_o yet_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v and_o ask_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o text_n be_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n cap._n 31._o answer_n he_o speak_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o christ_n say_v none_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la not_o qui_fw-la velit_fw-la he_o that_o can_v receive_v not_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o will_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v math._n 11._o &_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n first_o draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n all_o can_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o though_o they_o ask_v it_o by_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v rhemist_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v by_o vow_n or_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sickness_n no_o doubt_n if_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o may_v have_v it_o ans._n they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o rash_a vow_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o continency_n second_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v unto_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v avoid_v as_o in_o long_a and_o perpetual_a sickness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o gift_n be_v seek_v by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o as_o for_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n fulk_n 1._o cor._n 7.6_o neither_o be_v many_o of_o those_o mean_v commendable_a which_o be_v use_v in_o monkery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o use_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o correct_v or_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v nature_n in_o they_o francis_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n other_o do_v whip_v themselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o body_n but_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o other_o duty_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o vocation_n some_o of_o they_o again_o use_v external_a exercise_n of_o their_o body_n as_o by_o fast_v by_o lie_v hard_a by_o watch_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o outward_a exâ—rcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n coloss._n 2.23_o bellarmin_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o to_o live_v chaste_a yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o promise_v it_o in_o baptism_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o vow_v continency_n although_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n cap._n 31._o ans._n they_o be_v both_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o but_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v any_o such_o promise_n second_o saint_n paul_n call_v this_o a_o proper_a gift_n but_o if_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o one_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o have_v their_o proper_a gift_n but_o all_o one_o gift_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o saint_n paul_n shall_v mean_v that_o to_o live_v chaste_o in_o wedlock_n be_v also_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n urge_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o yet_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o singular_a and_o proper_a gift_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o common_o and_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o three_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o virgin_n if_o need_v so_o require_v 1._o corinth_n 7.37_o but_o if_o every_o one_o labour_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v obtain_v it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v last_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o incontinency_n and_o fornication_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o sect_n 8._o augustine_n say_v clean_o contrary_a non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la talium_fw-la damnandae_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la sed_fw-la damnatur_fw-la propositi_fw-la fraus_fw-la damnatur_fw-la fracta_fw-la votifides_fw-la postremò_fw-la damnantur_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la coniugalem_fw-la fidem_fw-la posterius_fw-la inierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la continentiaa_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitat_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o violate_v of_o their_o vow_n be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n of_o marriage_n but_o because_o they_o do_v break_v the_o first_o faith_n of_o continency_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n but_o plain_a adultery_n &_o fornication_n but_o make_v the_o marriage_n lawful_a &_o reprove_v their_o rashness_n before_o in_o make_v and_o their_o unstedfastnes_n now_o in_o break_v their_o vow_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v monastical_a person_n which_o do_v enter_v into_o that_o profession_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o in_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n first_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v second_o to_o the_o child_n and_o son_n who_o they_o make_v monk_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o they_o say_v marry_a person_n by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o monk_n habit_n four_o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v not_o consummate_a or_o finish_v they_o may_v one_o leave_v another_o without_o consent_n first_o have_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v
and_o determination_n of_o the_o parent_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o authority_n augustine_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n agite_fw-la vicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la superintendit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o domosua_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la domui_fw-la suae_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officium_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct._n ser._n 51._o you_o say_v augustine_n their_o bishop_n must_v supply_v our_o stead_n in_o your_o house_n a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o oversee_v therefore_o every_o householder_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o house_n aught_o to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o house_n the_o father_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o child_n shall_v any_o man_n than_o dare_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o bishopric_n or_o any_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o fold_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n consent_v the_o three_o part_n whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n the_o papist_n with_o mutual_a consent_n the_o man_n &_o the_o wife_n may_v separate_v themselves_o and_o vow_n error_n 92_o and_o promise_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v bellarm._n cap._n 37._o marry_o and_o joseph_n be_v perfect_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o ever_o both_o agree_v thereunto_o bellarm._n cap._n 37._o answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n purpose_v by_o joseph_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o as_o she_o be_v already_o betroth_v so_o there_o be_v a_o intent_n on_o joseph_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o math._n 1.18_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n marie_n be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n never_o know_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o such_o purpose_n or_o vow_v before_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n who_o see_v it_o not_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o joseph_n be_v and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a cause_n as_o joseph_n have_v to_o abstain_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v as_o joseph_n do_v the_o protestant_n they_o that_o be_v once_o join_v together_o in_o marriage_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o though_o they_o both_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o single_a life_n for_o more_o holiness_n sake_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o s._n paul_n rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o yourselves_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o they_o shall_v but_o separate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n second_o we_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a we_o shall_v always_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n therefore_o perpetual_a separation_n be_v not_o needful_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v long_o separate_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o tentation_n the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v they_o first_o to_o marry_v for_o avoid_v of_o incontinency_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o lawful_a they_o shall_v separat_fw-la themselves_o for_o ever_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v asunder_o but_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n pro._n 2.17_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v join_v by_o god_n law_n together_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o dissolve_v their_o marriage_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o interest_n therein_o augustine_n thus_o write_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la excepta_fw-la causa_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la coniugem_fw-la a_o coniuge_fw-la dirimi_fw-la nec_fw-la sterilem_fw-la coniugem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la relinquere_fw-la ut_fw-la faecunda_fw-la ducatur_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupiscen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o marry_a couple_n one_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n nor_o to_o leave_v a_o barren_a wife_n to_o marry_v a_o fruitful_a therefore_o if_o fornication_n only_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o final_a separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n ergo_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o other_o therefore_o not_o for_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o any_o separation_n to_o be_v admit_v bellarm._n say_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v auns_n it_o be_v asmuch_o dissolve_v as_o by_o your_o law_n in_o case_n of_o divorce_n 1._o for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n for_o advoutrie_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n rhemist_n math._n 19_o sect._n 4._o so_o you_o allow_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o dismission_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o so_o you_o do_v in_o the_o vow_v of_o continency_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v this_o cause_n as_o forceable_a as_o the_o other_o to_o break_v off_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o marriage_n contract_v not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o papist_n error_n 93_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v contract_v only_o and_o ratify_v but_o not_o yet_o consummate_v by_o the_o party_n come_v together_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o consent_n to_o vow_v chastity_n cap._n 38._o bellarm._n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o less_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n as_o this_o may_v be_v for_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o the_o party_n may_v as_o well_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o bellarm._n answ._n first_o a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o always_o the_o perfect_a state_n nor_o to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v contract_v and_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o marriage_n for_o then_o all_o this_o need_v not_o second_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o impediment_n name_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a namely_o their_o faith_n &_o promise_n make_v each_o to_o other_o before_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v three_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v 1._o corinth_n 7.27_o but_o they_o that_o be_v espouse_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n prover._n 2.17_o bind_v not_o the_o protestant_n matrimony_n whether_o ratify_v only_o by_o lawful_a contract_n or_o espousal_n or_o consummate_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v break_v with_o consent_n or_o without_o for_o monastical_a profession_n 1_o our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a marriage_n already_o in_o substance_n and_o before_o god_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o contract_n only_o and_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o betroth_v the_o one_o give_v power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a that_o this_o marriage_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o maid_n betroth_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o woman_n already_o marry_v deuteron_n 22._o verse_n 22.23_o and_o math._n 1.18_o marry_o that_o be_v but_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v his_o wife_n vers_n 20._o 2_o august_n say_v coninges_n fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la
their_o apparel_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o monk_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o their_o habit_n bellarm._n cap._n 40._o our_o rhem._n use_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o shave_a crown_n that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n annot_fw-mi 1._o pet._n 5._o sect_n 2._o and_o for_o priest-like_a garment_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o apocal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 13._o how_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n vest_v in_o a_o priest-like_a garment_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o even_o in_o their_o apparel_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o gravity_n &_o modesty_n thereof_o in_o colour_n in_o plainness_n not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a fashion_n of_o attire_n such_o as_o monk_n cowl_n be_v yet_o minister_n be_v better_o discern_v by_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o apparel_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o as_o for_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o monk_n we_o allow_v not_o for_o the_o very_a call_n itself_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o shave_a crown_n and_o beard_n they_o be_v but_o token_n of_o baal_n priest_n make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o you_o can_v 2_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n which_o they_o translate_v a_o priest-like_a garment_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o go_v to_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v podére_n which_o signify_v a_o long_a vesture_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o attire_n of_o monk_n or_o priest_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o long_a garment_n for_o their_o comeliness_n be_v fit_a for_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a represent_v more_o holiness_n for_o in_o the_o east_n country_n short_a garment_n be_v grave_a and_o comely_a enough_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o mantle_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o cloak_n 2._o tim._n 4.13_o the_o protestant_n we_o condemn_v both_o the_o habit_n and_o shave_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a even_o as_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o profession_n be_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o one_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n man_n but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v modest_a and_o sober_a and_o grave_n in_o their_o behaviour_n 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n indeed_o in_o the_o law_n have_v rule_n and_o precept_n set_v they_o both_o for_o their_o vesture_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n numb_a 15.39_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o fringe_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o signification_n of_o apparel_n be_v levitical_a and_o mere_o ceremonious_a such_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n for_o their_o cowl_n say_v the_o jesuite_n signify_v their_o innocence_n like_v unto_o child_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o veil_n like_v unto_o cowl_n but_o to_o place_v any_o religion_n or_o holiness_n in_o apparel_n as_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n cowl_n be_v abominable_a superstition_n for_o such_o monkish_a superstition_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n math._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n broad_a and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n if_o the_o pharisy_n do_v abuse_v to_o vainglory_n and_o superstition_n that_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o the_o law_n command_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a use_n of_o monkish_a habit_n which_o the_o gospel_n neither_o commend_v nor_o command_v as_o for_o shave_a crown_n they_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o only_o to_o round_a the_o tuft_n of_o their_o beard_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v leu._n 19.27_o but_o not_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n levit._n 21.5_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n not_o to_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o in_o the_o nazarite_n it_o appear_v num._n 6._o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o shave_v themselves_o how_o then_o dare_v the_o papist_n make_v that_o a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n now_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profaneness_n and_o heathenness_n then_o and_o be_v their_o religion_n so_o beggarly_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o borrow_v their_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o their_o habit_n &_o foolish_a signification_n of_o their_o shave_n do_v show_v what_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n of_o basiles_n order_n go_v in_o white_a of_o benet_n rule_n in_o black_a the_o cistercian_n have_v white_a rotchet_n upon_o a_o black_a coat_n the_o grandimontense_n a_o coat_n of_o nail_n 154._o with_o a_o black_a cloak_n upon_o some_o star_a monk_n some_o jesuite_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n &_o a_o russet_a cowl_n some_o celestine_n all_o in_o blue_a both_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap._n the_o franciscanes_n do_v wear_v rope_n for_o girdle_n &_o treen_a shoe_n they_o render_v also_o diverse_a reason_n of_o their_o shave_a crown_n some_o say_v it_o resemble_v christ_n crown_n of_o thorn_n some_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n do_v signify_v the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o affection_n as_o cut_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a some_o by_o bearing_n of_o the_o head_n the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o life_n bellarm._n say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o here_o good_a stuff_n think_v you_o such_o rite_n such_o ceremony_n such_o signification_n such_o humane_a tradition_n i_o think_v the_o pharisy_n will_v have_v abhor_v for_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o wash_n of_o table_n brazen_a vessel_n pot_n cup_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n mark_n 7.8_o last_o let_v august_n speak_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o he_o write_v aequè_fw-la laicis_fw-la patet_fw-la coeli_fw-la palatium_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la seruantibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanctimoniali_fw-la habitu_fw-la praeditis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr salutar_n docum_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o heavenly_a palace_n be_v as_o well_o open_a for_o lay_v man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o priest_n in_o their_o holy_a attire_n what_o profit_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n cowl_n again_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o certain_a dissolute_a monk_n in_o that_o time_n that_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v long_o against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11.14_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v hoc_fw-la quò_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tam_fw-la apertè_fw-la contra_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praecepta_fw-la comari_fw-la what_o meaning_n have_v you_o in_o this_o to_o suffer_v your_o hair_n to_o grow_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o precept_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o monk_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n concern_v the_o shave_n of_o monk_n augustine_n have_v not_o one_o word_n at_o all_o but_o of_o poll_n and_o clip_v the_o hair_n he_o speak_v only_o against_o certain_a crinitos_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v of_o length_n nay_o our_o rhemist_n love_v shave_v so_o well_o that_o they_o defend_v the_o shave_n of_o nun_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o hierome_n who_o indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o hair_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o avoid_v certain_a little_a beast_n that_o breed_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o hair_n you_o know_v what_o beast_n they_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o bath_n nor_o oil_n as_o other_o woman_n do_v fulk_n 2._o thessaly_n 3._o sect_n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a 1._o cor._n 14.6_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n canonical_a hour_n the_o papist_n the_o 3.6.9_o hour_n they_o say_v be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a to_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v their_o canonical_a hour_n at_o the_o 3._o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o error_n 96_o the_o 6._o hour_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n
and_o at_o the_o 9_o hour_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n act._n 3.1_o and_o daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o in_o the_o day_n dan._n 6.10_o ergo_fw-la those_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 6._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o any_o of_o those_o place_n that_o these_o hour_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o at_o the_o 9_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n when_o the_o religious_a jew_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v second_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n but_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o yet_o by_o this_o example_n and_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n allege_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o at_o the_o 3.6.9_o hour_n that_o be_v not_o precise_o at_o any_o of_o these_o time_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o their_o labour_n at_o noon_n before_o their_o repast_n and_o at_o night_n when_o they_o go_v to_o rest_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n also_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o fit_a three_o the_o popish_a service_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o hour_n for_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o have_v their_o nocturne_n at_o midnight_n their_o prime_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n whereas_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o nine_o hour_n be_v the_o three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n set_v fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o set_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v commendable_a as_o we_o have_v our_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n service_n but_o at_o unseasonable_a hour_n as_o at_o midnight_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o when_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v assemble_v be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n again_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o morning_n noon_n evening_n though_o not_o precise_o at_o any_o set_a hour_n to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o to_o stint_v man_n prayer_n as_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v their_o hour_n as_o though_o their_o prayer_n be_v then_o more_o available_a it_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v pray_v continual_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.17_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n and_o one_o time_n as_o fit_v for_o prayer_n as_o another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1._o timoth._n 2.8_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v two_o argument_n first_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o time_n then_o to_o place_n a_o man_n may_v pray_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la at_o every_o time_n second_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o he_o be_v void_a of_o wrath_n and_o be_v otherwise_o prepare_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o stint_a hour_n of_o the_o 3.6.9_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o wrath_n and_o otherwise_o not_o fit_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o hour_n 2_o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la orationem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la collocat_fw-la membra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ei_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la sed_fw-la infertur_fw-la appetitus_fw-la orandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la repent_v aliquid_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la quocumque_fw-la modo_fw-la invenerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la differenda_fw-la oratio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplician_n quaest_a 4._o when_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o pray_v let_v he_o dispose_v his_o body_n as_o he_o think_v best_o but_o when_o as_o it_o come_v not_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o seek_v but_o sudden_o his_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v howsoever_o prayer_n find_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o stand_v or_o sit_v he_o must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n defer_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o time_n this_o then_o be_v augustine_n mind_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v a_o disposition_n thereunto_o and_o not_o defer_v his_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v which_o bound_v themselves_o to_o canonical_a hour_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o monk_n the_o papist_n error_n 97_o they_o neither_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o monk_n to_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n where_o necessity_n bodily_a strength_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o work_v and_o so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a slothful_a and_o epicure_n life_n bellarm._n cap._n 41.42_o rhemist_n thessaly_n 2.3_o sect_n 2._o but_o they_o may_v either_o live_v of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o their_o house_n or_o else_o by_o their_o religious_a beg_n cap._n 44._o 1_o monk_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o work_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v beside_o of_o land_n give_v unto_o they_o because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o your_o monk_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o service_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v thrust_v into_o monastery_n by_o their_o friend_n they_o be_v idolatrous_a priest_n and_o serve_v little_o better_o than_o at_o baal_n altar_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o have_v come_v out_o of_o your_o cloister_n as_o luther_n bucer_n p._n martyr_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a but_o they_o must_v come_v first_o out_o of_o your_o den_n and_o relinquish_v their_o monkish_a life_n and_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o more_o regular_a but_o secular_a priest_n as_o you_o term_v they_o second_o the_o land_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v first_o give_v upon_o a_o evil_a intent_n that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o most_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notable_a sin_n &_o so_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animarum_fw-la to_o help_v their_o soul_n they_o build_v monastery_n so_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n edwin_n build_v two_o monastery_n middleton_n and_o michelney_n for_o his_o soul_n fox_n pag._n 152._o king_n offa_n for_o kill_v ethelbert_n a_o good_a prince_n who_o come_v peaceable_o for_o the_o despousage_n of_o atheldred_n his_o daughter_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n give_v the_o first_o peter_n penny_n to_o rome_n pag._n 114._o those_o land_n therefore_o be_v give_v first_o for_o ungodly_a purpose_n and_o continue_v by_o they_o for_o idolatrous_a use_n ought_v clean_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o better_a use_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o enjoy_v they_o 2_o they_o prove_v the_o impudent_a beg_n of_o friar_n which_o they_o call_v religious_a beg_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o a_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o possess_v gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o purse_n math._n 10._o bellarm._n cap._n 45._o ans._n first_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o ever_o do_v you_o read_v that_o christ_n go_v a_o beg_n he_o live_v not_o of_o alm_n but_o give_v alm_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o almsman_n though_o he_o play_v his_o part_n but_o evil_n augustine_n flat_o deny_v that_o you_o avouch_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n bag_n be_v as_o fiscus_n regis_fw-la even_o as_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o that_o what_o be_v give_v he_o be_v as_o due_a as_o tribute_n money_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o a_o beggar_n nisi_fw-la putetis_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la petebat_fw-la &_o indigebat_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiebant_fw-la angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la quinque_fw-la panibus_fw-la tot_fw-la millia_fw-la pavit_fw-la unless_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n beg_v and_o want_v who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o who_o feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n not_o a_o few_o thousand_o in_o psal._n 146._o second_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v beggar_n than_o they_o live_v of_o alm_n but_o that_o be_v untrue_a for_o christ_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n but_o the_o labourer_n wage_n
which_o be_v nothing_o but_o advocation_n dan._n 10.23_o math._n 18.10_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 2._o sect_n 5._o ans._n first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advocate_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o advocation_n of_o angel_n but_o only_a defence_n and_o protection_n dan._n 10.23_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n but_o he_o be_v let_v a_o while_n this_o prove_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o help_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o not_o that_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n the_o protestant_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v as_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o 1_o coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o against_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n both_o ill_a and_o good_a be_v mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v ans._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v both_o these_o superstition_n as_o likewise_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n because_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n coloss._n 2.23_o fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n john_n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v our_o advocate_n rhemist_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o us._n the_o other_o as_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v as_o secondary_a intercessor_n that_o obtain_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n ans._n first_o he_o only_o and_o proper_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n which_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v shall_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v mediator_n and_o advocate_n but_o petitioner_n and_o intreator_n for_o we_o fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o gather_v many_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a advocation_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o sufficient_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o where_o we_o may_v have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n to_o the_o son_n heb._n 4.16_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o servant_n help_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o sight_n job._n 4.18_o ergo._n three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o advocate_n that_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la only_a christ._n augustine_n say_v dicitis_fw-la angelos_fw-la nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la utinam_fw-la illos_fw-la coleretis_fw-la facile_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la colere_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o angel_n i_o will_v you_o do_v true_o worship_n and_o reverence_v they_o for_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n in_o psal._n 96._o the_o nine_o general_n controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o receive_v to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n have_v two_o question_n first_o of_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o faithful_a remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o of_o purgatory_n the_o first_o question_n of_o limbus_n patrum_n where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o papist_n 9_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o imagine_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o place_n they_o distinguish_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o situation_n hell_n be_v low_a purgatory_n be_v next_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la uppermost_a second_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o punishment_n some_o of_o they_o have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la a_o double_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n and_o of_o pain_n also_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o other_o two_o limbi_fw-la be_v but_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n only_o where_o they_o suffer_v no_o other_o smart_n or_o pain_n but_o be_v only_o absent_a from_o god_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n and_o continuance_n say_v they_o hell_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o child_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o purgatory_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v temporal_a the_o one_o that_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v many_o year_n ago_o dissolve_v and_o purgatory_n also_o shall_v cease_v say_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ballarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o infernal_a place_n of_o darkness_n yet_o without_o pain_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o rhemist_n heb._n 9.8_o argum._n first_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v associate_v with_o they_o and_o a_o way_n make_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n find_v unless_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o second_o if_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o ascend_v before_o where_o be_v they_o then_o all_o those_o 40._o day_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n resurrection_n three_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v consummate_a together_o and_z enter_z body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n fulk_n 2_o zachar._n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o ans._n augustine_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n he_o understand_v humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siccam_fw-la profunditatem_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluenta_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lutum_fw-la 35._o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a dungeon_n of_o humane_a misery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o puddle_n and_o mire_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n 3_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n this_o place_n prove_v evident_o say_v bellarm._n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.13_o ans._n the_o place_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o be_v divine_a
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o
martyr_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o macrobius_n write_v that_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n which_o be_v nurse_v in_o those_o part_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o infant_n which_o be_v save_v be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v their_o salvation_n depend_v of_o their_o free_a election_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o die_a second_o the_o thief_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o faith_n tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la floruit_fw-la quando_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la then_o his_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bud_n and_o flourish_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n wither_v the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o contrition_n do_v justify_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o martyr_n and_o penitent_a person_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ._n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 13.3_o that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o please_v god_n argum._n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a repentance_n that_o cause_v death_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o work_v in_o we_o care_n zeal_n fear_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v all_o our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n 2._o martyrdom_n and_o contrition_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n error_n 102_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v supply_v the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n bellarm._n ibid._n argum._n martyrdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o call_v a_o baptism_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v fit_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n ans._n if_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v use_v in_o place_n thereof_o then_o add_v unto_o your_o number_n of_o such_o devise_a supply_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n of_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v call_v baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la the_o baptism_n or_o cleansing_n of_o cup_n mark_n 7.4_o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v not_o any_o such_o supply_n to_o make_v good_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o external_a work_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o institute_v other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n leave_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v better_o supply_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n can_v help_v ourselves_o 2._o concern_v contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o true_a repentance_n and_o withal_o a_o vow_n and_o true_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o of_o some_o remediless_a necessity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o stand_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v actual_o baptise_a for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v themselves_o annot_v john_n 3.2_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o thus_o you_o overthrow_v yourselves_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o necessity_n 9_o 3._o augustine_n admit_v none_o of_o these_o supply_n but_o only_a martyrdom_n nemo_n fit_a membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismate_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o die_v for_o christ_n here_o augustine_n make_v but_o one_o supply_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v two_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o invention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o woman_n and_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o pagan_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o yea_o and_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ebllarm_n cap._n 7._o argum._n exod._n 4._o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v therewith_o and_o go_v away_o from_o moses_n who_o he_o come_v against_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v as_o well_o now_o minister_v baptism_n ans._n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strict_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n for_o if_o every_o man_n child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n genes_n 17.14_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o time_n or_o number_n of_o day_n second_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n which_o enforce_v zipporah_n to_o circumcise_v her_o child_n for_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o stint_n of_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v moses_n with_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n his_o wife_n in_o great_a haste_n take_v the_o child_n and_o cut_v he_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n but_o she_o in_o great_a indignation_n cast_v away_o the_o foreskin_n from_o she_o know_v that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v a_o unwomanly_a act_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o day_n three_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n stand_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o baptize_v for_o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n the_o protestant_n neither_o lay_v man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o be_v they_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v among_o us._n argum._n 1._o the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n matth._n 28.19_o ergo_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n and_o minister_n lawful_o ordain_v go_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 35._o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o baptize_v argum._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v give_v baptism_n nescio_fw-la a_o piè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o may_v well_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o that_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o speak_v uncertainelie_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o
chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v
not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o replenish_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.54_o but_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n christ_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jere._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n second_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o in_o who_o faith_n have_v already_o wrought_v repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v safe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n argum._n john_n 6.35_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v s._n paul_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corin._n 11.28_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o himself_o expondethu_n it_o then_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o examination_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la acceditur_fw-la fide_fw-la sectando_fw-la cord_n inhiando_fw-la charitate_fw-la currando_fw-la we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n seek_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v to_o he_o with_o love_n in_o psalm_n 33._o contion_n 2._o ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o papist_n 1_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o fast_v to_o error_n 121_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v nothing_o before_o they_o do_v communicate_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n council_n constantiens_fw-la sess_v 13._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 22._o ratione_fw-la 4._o the_o protestant_n 1_o what_o they_o here_o understand_v by_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o baptism_n all_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v be_v necessary_a that_o be_v profitable_a expedient_a requisite_a so_o often_o as_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o none_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_v thereof_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o in_o heart_n do_v wish_v and_o desire_v they_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n if_o his_o stomach_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o fast_v so_o long_o for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n can_v abstain_v we_o wish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rather_o saint_n paul_n show_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cap._n 11.34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v come_v hungry_a some_o drunken_a vers_fw-la 21._o the_o apostle_n commend_v neither_o but_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v house_n to_o eat_v in_o again_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v neminem_fw-la cogimus_fw-la dominica_fw-la illa_fw-la coena_fw-la prandere_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la contradicere_fw-la audemus_fw-la 7._o we_o compel_v none_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o dinner_n while_n or_o after_o dinner_n neither_o dare_v we_o forbid_v any_o so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o communicate_v fast_v or_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n 2_o they_o bind_v the_o people_n only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n error_n 122_o at_o easter_n time_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v council_n trident._n sess_v 13._o can_n 9_o the_o protestant_n 2_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o christian_n daily_a annotat._n act._n 2._o sect_n 6._o so_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v daily_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n who_o speak_v of_o often_o communicate_v do_v this_o say_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o 1._o corinth_n 11.25_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o 3_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v bold_o reprehend_v their_o custom_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o once_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n si_fw-mi panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumas_fw-la accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o yearly_a take_v that_o daily_a and_o continual_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o daily_a in_o luk._n serm_n 28._o the_o eight_o question_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o papist_n error_n 123_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n council_n trident._n sess_v 21._o can_n 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o decree_a that_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o say_v mass_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident_n sess_v 21._o can_n 2._o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n by_o a_o certain_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o like_a concomitance_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o wherefore_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v as_o well_o partaker_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o of_o the_o full_a grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v in_o both_o bellarmin_n cap._n 21._o ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v any_o such_o concomitance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o carnal_a presence_n with_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o include_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n be_v great_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o while_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o
we_o sustine_fw-la have_v be_v i_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v abstine_fw-la may_v be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o ill_a speak_n last_o if_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o that_o old_a verse_n may_v have_v warn_v i_o sufficient_o sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aptam_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v and_o i_o say_v with_o augustin_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la donando_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la fari_fw-la promisit_fw-la et_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la voluit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la linguae_fw-la terminum_fw-la posuit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v set_v i_o my_o bound_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o no_o mâ—n_z may_v exceed_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n 2._o corin._n 10.14_o thus_o i_o end_v commend_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o charitable_a and_o christian_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n protection_n who_o i_o wish_v in_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o tread_v your_o father_n path_n and_o both_o of_o you_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o your_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n andrew_n willet_n here_o ensve_fw-la the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n matrimony_n confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o fourteenth_n controversy_n of_o popish_a penance_n unto_o this_o controversy_n belong_v these_o question_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o name_n penance_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o give_v 2._o whether_o that_o which_o they_o call_v penance_n but_o we_o much_o better_a repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n 4._o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o material_a part_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n with_o a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 5._o of_o contrition_n 1._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o the_o quantity_n thereof_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a 5._o whether_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a for_o venial_a sin_n 6._o of_o contrition_n which_o only_o proceed_v of_o fear_n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 4._o of_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o several_a branche_n of_o this_o question_n 8._o first_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1._o whether_o necessary_a 2._o by_o who_o to_o be_v impose_v second_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n 1._o their_o habit_n 2._o their_o work_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v penance_n be_v derive_v of_o error_n 1_o poena_fw-la do_v signify_v say_v they_o not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n math._n 11.21_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a painful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n rhemist_n math._n 3.2_o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o tyre_n and_o sâ—don_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n argum._n the_o greek_a word_n every_o where_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o laurentius_n valla_n note_v emendationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o change_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o such_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o english_v repentance_n and_o although_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o which_o resipiscere_fw-la &_o resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n and_o to_o repent_v do_v better_o answer_v yet_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o read_v be_v penitent_a mark_v 1.15_o and_o not_o do_v penance_n and_o act._n 11.18_o they_o translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n 9_o augustine_n thus_o take_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordium_fw-la contraxit_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la abluat_fw-la saltem_fw-la mentis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la the_o true_a penitent_a man_n must_v at_o the_o least_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o christ_n they_o say_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20.22_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n annot_v joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o penance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o without_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n do_v but_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o before_o math._n 18.18_o second_o this_o power_n here_o give_v be_v principal_o exercise_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v public_o or_o private_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a so_o luke_n 20.24_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n three_o we_o confess_v also_o a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o punishng_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o penance_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n be_v audible_a cap._n 11._o ans._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o word_n beside_o the_o element_n as_o augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o sanctify_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o audible_a word_n be_v the_o element_n by_o
bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v repudium_fw-la first_o then_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a bond_n and_o knot_n may_v be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n if_o one_o of_o they_o after_o marriage_n become_v a_o christian_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o marriage_n contract_v in_o infidelity_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dissolve_v bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o infidel_n party_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o corinth_n 7.15_o answ._n saint_n paul_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o the_o one_o party_n at_o their_o pleasure_n utter_o to_o renounce_v the_o other_o as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o long_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o infidel_n party_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o he_o or_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v away_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o one_o party_n wilful_o depart_v the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v nor_o in_o subjection_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o marriage_n the_o papist_n error_n 30_o second_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n may_v be_v admit_v they_o say_v for_o diverse_a cause_n council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 8._o bellarmine_n name_v three_o fornication_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n math._n 5._o heresy_n tit._n 3._o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v avoid_v three_o when_o one_o be_v a_o continual_a offence_n to_o another_o &_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o math._n 5.29_o bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o answ._n fornication_n we_o admit_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o divorce_n but_o not_o heresy_n for_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o forsake_v a_o infidel_n 1._o corinth_n 7.13_o therefore_o not_o a_o heretic_n we_o must_v avoid_v such_o that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o poison_a opinion_n and_o shun_v their_o company_n also_o where_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v neither_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o offensive_a party_n may_v return_v to_o grace_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v as_o well_o a_o final_a â—utting_v off_o of_o marriage_n as_o a_o separation_n or_o disjunction_n the_o protestant_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o divorce_n but_o only_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n math._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o where_o neither_o infidelity_n nor_o any_o cause_n beside_o be_v except_v but_o only_a fornication_n second_o saint_n augustine_n sometime_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v dismiss_v for_o infidelity_n but_o he_o revoke_v and_o retract_v that_o opinion_n lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 19_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o flat_o conclude_v thus_o a_o viro_fw-la non_fw-la fornicante_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la omnino_fw-la discedere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v not_o fornication_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniug_v 1.7_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o lawful_a divorce_n in_o marriage_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n math._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o another_o cause_n whereby_o the_o marriage_n knot_n may_v be_v dissolve_v though_o not_o for_o fornication_n as_o when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n do_v wilful_o renounce_v leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o other_o upon_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o either_o of_o lightness_n or_o for_o diverse_a religion_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n forsake_v a_o christian_n a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n a_o heretic_n a_o true_a professor_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o unlawful_a or_o unjust_a cause_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n 1._o corinth_n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n or_o bond_n of_o marriage_n first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o long_o a_o servant_n or_o in_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o she_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v or_o tie_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v vers_fw-la 39_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n here_o to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n &_o the_o husband_n likewise_o but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o infidel_n party_n have_v wilful_o separate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innocent_a party_n be_v no_o long_o in_o subjection_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a exempt_a from_o the_o marriage_n knot_n or_o bond_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n verse_n 39_o second_o we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v that_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n first_o it_o must_v be_v malitiosa_fw-la desertio_fw-la a_o malicious_a departure_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o when_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a by_o consent_n about_o necessary_a affair_n as_o the_o merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o weighty_a business_n as_o in_o warfare_n in_o ambassage_n or_o such_o like_a or_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o prison_n or_o captivity_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o &_o the_o like_a case_n the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v &_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n unless_o she_o be_v otherwise_o advertise_v of_o his_o death_n second_o the_o innocent_a party_n must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a party_n so_o depart_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a three_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o depart_v have_v no_o purpose_n to_o return_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n who_o after_o public_a citation_n of_o the_o obstinate_a party_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o refuse_v wilful_o to_o appear_v be_v cite_v and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o let_v to_o come_v may_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n pronounce_v the_o innocent_a party_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o thing_n three_o neither_o be_v saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o only_o for_o fornication_n for_o that_o be_v a_o diverse_a case_n from_o this_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o lawful_a divorce_n and_o unlawful_a and_o wilful_a desertion_n for_o there_o the_o innocent_a party_n first_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o separation_n here_o the_o guilty_a party_n first_o separate_v himself_o there_o divorce_n be_v sue_v and_o require_v here_o the_o innocent_a party_n seek_v no_o divorce_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o set_v free_a the_o innocent_a party_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v call_v a_o divorce_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a divorce_n not_o of_o every_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o then_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o dissolution_n and_o break_v off_o of_o marriage_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v my_o opinion_n with_o beza_n and_o other_o concern_v thiâ—_n point_n herein_o further_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a brethren_n beza_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 15._o amand._n polan_n hemingius_n tâ—leman_n heshus_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorsement_n for_o adultery_n the_o papist_n for_o adultery_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o error_n 31_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n rhemist_n math._n 19_o sect_n 4._o no_o not_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v not_o dissolve_v because_o of_o adultery_n council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 7._o argum._n 1._o rom._n 7.2_o the_o woman_n
ground_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o appear_v because_o simon_n maguâ—_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o not_o by_o the_o very_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n three_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n therewith_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o then_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n that_o christ_n use_v the_o napkin_n also_o and_o partlet_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v present_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n for_o here_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o some_o effect_n follow_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n nor_o any_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o neither_o these_o nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v a_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o which_o may_v have_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v his_o appointment_n from_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v none_o of_o these_o the_o element_n they_o use_v be_v oil_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3.16_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o popish_a sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v oil_n mix_v and_o temper_a error_n 44_o with_o balm_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 6._o first_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o strike_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n 2._o corinth_n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o establish_v we_o or_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v us._n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v holy_a unction_n or_o anoint_v bellarm._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o which_o have_v confirm_v but_o which_o do_v confirm_v which_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o external_a ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n see_v what_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o confirmer_n of_o other_o he_o have_v need_v now_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o confirm_v himself_o again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confirmation_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o god_n say_v he_o confirm_v we_o that_o be_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o anoint_v your_o greasy_a besmearing_a man_n face_n with_o your_o chrism_n see_v the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n say_v this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 1._o epist_n 2.27_o but_o do_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o face_n i_o pray_v you_o give_v man_n instruction_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n exposition_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n unctio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n 4._o inspiratio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la unctio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v his_o anoint_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o inspiration_n be_v his_o anoint_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a therefore_o so_o gross_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n 3._o as_o for_o your_o oil_n therefore_o mix_v with_o balm_n first_o the_o true_a balm_n you_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v the_o people_n second_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n three_o your_o benediction_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n see_v you_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v creature_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sanctify_a of_o creature_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o error_n 45_o salvation_n or_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1._o they_o must_v show_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o every_o sacrament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o this_o unless_o they_o run_v to_o their_o beggarly_a tradition_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a 2._o where_o have_v they_o learn_v that_o man_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o external_a anoint_v of_o oil_n so_o say_v some_o among_o the_o colossian_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n answer_v which_o thing_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.21.22_o so_o be_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o long_a virtue_n or_o force_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a use_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n for_o force_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o the_o confession_n error_n 46_o of_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o give_v more_o abundant_a grace_n in_o strengthen_v of_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n than_o baptism_n do_v bellarm._n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o they_o do_v offer_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o beggarly_a element_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o confer_v grace_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o be_v give_v without_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o but_o this_o tradition_n of_o you_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o confer_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o second_o they_o do_v great_o deface_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o imperfect_a without_o confirmation_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a 22._o unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v with_o chrism_n gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o great_a reverence_n than_o baptism_n see_v fulk_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o yea_o they_o deprive_v baptism_n of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n coloss._n 2.15_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o rob_v baptism_n of_o this_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o
be_v the_o duty_n of_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o merit_v not_o his_o glorification_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o at_o his_o first_o incarnation_n argum._n 3._o if_o christ_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n than_o he_o also_o merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o his_o manhood_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o his_o manhood_n do_v issue_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o godhead_n therewith_o in_o one_o person_n but_o his_o humanity_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v augustine_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o dare_v say_v 11._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o well_o live_v merit_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 35._o therefore_o shall_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o work_n go_v before_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o wherefore_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o glory_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o same_o person_n through_o the_o abundant_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n which_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n rather_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o bless_a sacrifice_n have_v merit_v abundant_o for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o twenty_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o appear_v second_o of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o question_n first_a whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bellar._n the_o roman_a pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o argum._n 1._o math._n 24.14_o christ_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_v long_o ago_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n this_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n present_o to_o follow_v as_o math._n 9.1_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o forth_o luke_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o story_n cap._n 5.18_o then_o bring_v they_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o say_v then_o they_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o order_n in_o rehearse_v the_o story_n matthew_n set_v down_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o and_o luke_n another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n then_o use_v in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o describe_v a_o consequence_n of_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43._o but_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o name_v the_o time_n present_v only_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o tunc_fw-la then_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n not_o which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o general_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v then_o namely_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n then_o may_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v but_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o then_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o vers_n 21._o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o then_o the_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o vers_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v argum._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o great_a country_n of_o late_a which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v think_v rhemist_n math._n 24._o sect_n 4._o ans._n 1._o they_o speak_v doubtful_o they_o can_v tell_v as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v they_o 2._o they_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o their_o friar_n in_o those_o new_a find_v country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o vile_a superstition_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o people_n to_o god_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o they_o kill_v &_o slay_v they_o without_o all_o mercy_n read_v benzo_n in_o historia_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o many_o country_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plant_v many_o year_n afore_o as_o this_o country_n of_o we_o in_o ancient_a time_n call_v brittany_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o gildas_n say_v or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o begin_v 106._o it_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o king_n lucius_n day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o fagane_n &_o damiane_n which_o at_o lucius_n request_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n and_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o country_n a_o second_o preach_v therefore_o take_v not_o away_o the_o former_a but_o confirm_v and_o reviu_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o inhabit_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v but_o affirm_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o they_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o vers_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o first_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o witness_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 10.18_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o see_v the_o apostolical_a call_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v now_o we_o have_v neither_o apostolic_a
of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 108_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n say_v they_o that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontifi_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o argum._n matth._n 24.21_o there_o shall_v be_v than_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o that_o give_v none_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o the_o protestant_n our_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v overpast_v because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o we_o trust_v shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v shake_v till_o it_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o hard_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n man_n shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o thesal_n 5.4_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n matth._n 24.38_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v 21.34_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v rather_o general_a security_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o general_a tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o surfeit_v &_o wantonness_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n also_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a speak_v of_o war_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o mark_n 13.7_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v well_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 2._o antichrist_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v be_v deadly_o wound_v and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v judge_v even_o in_o this_o world_n apocal._n 16.6_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v apocal._n 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n apocal._n 18.6_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes._n 2.8_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v rage_v a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v neither_o continue_v so_o long_o neither_o be_v in_o exquisite_a cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o themselves_o nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o infinite_a volume_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a augustine_n say_v prima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la violenâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o tormentis_fw-la 9_o â—lterafraudulenta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la superest_fw-la per_fw-la antichristum_n 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la â—ericulosius_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a with_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v by_o fraudulent_a heretic_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a this_o persecution_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o god_n endure_v a_o great_a while_n who_o both_o deal_v fraudulent_o in_o poison_v they_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o cruel_o also_o in_o punish_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o innocent_a member_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o antichrist_n be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o a_o day_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o liberty_n from_o his_o thraldom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v overpast_v if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o bring_v not_o back_o again_o the_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n upon_o us._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o papist_n error_n 109_o 1._o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n with_o christ_n say_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n with_o christ_n matth._n 19_o vers_fw-la 28._o ergo_fw-la judge_v together_o with_o he_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o but_o only_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n matth._n 25._o and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o if_o all_o then_o there_o be_v no_o part_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o accuse_v they_o lay_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n and_o seat_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o receive_v sentence_n but_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1._o thess._n 4.17_o yea_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o ungodly_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13.28_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v need_v under_o officer_n and_o judge_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n â—8_o augustine_n say_v sancti_fw-la sedebunt_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la attendere_fw-la 121_o qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la misericordiaâ—â—_n the_o saint_n shall_v â—it_n with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o mark_v and_o attend_v and_o to_o witness_v who_o have_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o papist_n 2_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v namely_o error_n 110_o in_o the_o east_n for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n matth._n 24.27_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o by_o that_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o